Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
religion_n christian_a holy_a true_a 2,766 4 3.9231 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A15739 A trial of the Romish clergies title to the Church by way of answer to a popish pamphlet written by one A.D. and entituled A treatise of faith, wherein is briefly and plainly shewed a direct way, by which euery man may resolue and settle his mind in all doubts, questions and controuersies, concerning matters of faith. By Antonie Wotton. In the end you haue three tables: one of the texts of Scripture expounded or alledged in this booke: another of the testimonies of ancient and later writers, with a chronologie of the times in which they liued: a third of the chiefe matters contained in the treatise and answer. Wotton, Anthony, 1561?-1626. 1608 (1608) STC 26009; ESTC S120318 380,257 454

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
able_a to_o bring_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o one_o profession_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o we_o therefore_o must_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o any_o one_o such_o society_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o these_o be_v one_o society_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o like_a in_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n that_o several_a state_n may_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n custom_n and_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o undertake_v to_o define_v the_o true_a church_n you_o content_v yourself_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o no_o company_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n then_o of_o refutation_n you_o require_v the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o goodly_a promise_n 20._o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o such_o governor_n the_o promise_n themselves_o not_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o every_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n yet_o a_o people_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o and_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o congregation_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o protect_v from_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n yea_o a_o people_n so_o destitute_a have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o church_n because_o that_o power_n be_v no_o where_o out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v several_a church_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o full_o church_n for_o want_v of_o lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v your_o craft_n in_o add_v to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a imagine_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pastor_n who_o have_v some_o joint_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n perhaps_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o help_n of_o synodall_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a counsel_n all_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o governor_n common_a to_o they_o al._n this_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n discern_v though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o never_o define_v the_o church_n without_o relation_n to_o one_o general_a pastor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_a they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v their_o congregation_n one_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n than_o the_o company_n of_o london_n because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o master_n and_o warden_n several_o make_v one_o body_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n you_o will_v then_o perhaps_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n only_o have_v nothing_o true_o answerable_a thereunto_o indeed_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a sound_n and_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n true_o answerable_a to_o the_o name_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o contain_v all_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a second_o the_o church_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o particular_o it_o signify_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a believer_n as_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o those_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appertain_v though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o promise_n of_o outward_a blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o these_o elect_v thus_o call_v be_v true_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n link_v together_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o vicegerent_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o exact_o to_o define_v the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o gross_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o nor_o perhaps_o all_o that_o but_o the_o especial_a point_n where_o in_o you_o have_v fail_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lieutenant_n and_o sovereign_n not_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o like_a kind_n several_o as_o your_o definition_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o minor_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v such_o society_n which_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n but_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v prive_a to_o that_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o company_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o ordinary_o hold_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v in_o time_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o society_n but_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o can_v your_o detestable_a traitor_n band_n themselves_o together_o in_o that_o monstrous_a plot_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n by_o gunpowder_n yea_o and_o assemble_v so_o often_o and_o work_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n without_o be_v descry_v and_o can_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v his_o servant_n meet_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v certain_o discover_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a how_o long_a or_o short_a a_o while_n soever_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unknown_a that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v know_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v this_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i_o may_v grant_v you_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v syllogism_n propound_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o i_o lose_v nor_o you_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o it_o but_o
let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o examine_v this_o discourse_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v assure_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o company_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v in_o all_o point_n believe_v and_o follow_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o which_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n for_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomen_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n heretic_n be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o indeed_o si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n praescrip_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o tertullian_n insinuate_v to_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o so_o to_o we_o but_o they_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v arise_v a._n w._n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n propound_v in_o your_o preface_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o success_n you_o have_v have_v in_o this_o proof_n let_v they_o say_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o argument_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o now_o you_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o main_a assumption_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n your_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o those_o mark_n belong_v therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o express_v by_o you_o but_o necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v by_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o conclude_v they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n your_o assumption_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o sixteen_o in_o handle_v the_o proposition_n first_o you_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o chapt._n 14._o then_o you_o assay_v to_o propound_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o your_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 15._o whereas_o you_o expound_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v you_o straighten_v the_o question_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o famous_a a_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o grand_a reason_n that_o therefore_o 12_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_a church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o every_o must_v rest_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n which_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o else_o they_o can_v ordinary_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v but_o in_o his_o true_a church_n if_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o church_n heretical_a what_o may_v the_o world_n think_v of_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v that_o she_o hold_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n you_o come_v in_o with_o delivery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o forefather_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o you_o both_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o device_n of_o man_n corruption_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o know_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o which_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v to_o dierum_fw-la your_o occam_n who_o true_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surely_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o forefather_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v irst_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v to_o who_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o i_o think_v good_a first_o brief_o to_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n note_v therefore_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o ear_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v from_o all_o other_o but_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v
be_v your_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a a_o labour_n that_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o every_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a always_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o holiness_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o be_v true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n for_o ecclesiam_fw-la thomas_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n hereupon_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o holiness_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o the_o ch._n itself_o therefore_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n general_o deliver_v 13._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o how_o then_o shall_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v if_o by_o temple_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o you_o plain_o 17._o avouch_v and_o by_o holiness_n true_a inward_a sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o the_o whole_a company_n make_v not_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o habit_n or_o quality_n true_a inward_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n no_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o some_o special_a substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o general_a soul_n as_o auerrois_n dream_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v have_v true_a inward_a holiness_n it_o shall_v seem_v also_o you_o see_v as_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a church_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a yes_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a habitual_a righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a what_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a theophyl_n many_o interpreter_n take_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o be_v a_o reproof_n particular_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o general_o of_o all_o unclean_a liver_n and_o they_o by_o temple_n understand_v several_a christian_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a thus_o do_v 4_o cyrill_n 6._o irenaeus_n and_o 27._o cyprian_a apply_v the_o place_n locum_fw-la other_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n i_o rather_o follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_o use_v by_o diverse_a teacher_n some_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o lay_n on_o it_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n a_o three_o kind_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v threaten_v they_o destruction_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o ibi_fw-la one_o of_o they_o give_v in_o these_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o defile_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a say_v catharin_n deserve_v destruction_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o heathen_a account_v holy_a he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o profane_v of_o wall_n and_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o destroy_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v even_o so_o much_o more_o say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o corporal_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n such_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v these_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v either_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o true_o holy_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o so_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o the_o contrary_a evident_o appear_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v two_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o one_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o every_o company_n will_v say_v their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o company_n must_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o point_n they_o maintain_v your_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n what_o or_o how_o they_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o point_n what_o heretical_a church_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o say_v the_o like_a whether_o true_o or_o false_o it_o skill_v not_o because_o that_o will_v ask_v a_o new_a examination_n such_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v know_v the_o church_n can_v make_v therefore_o this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v inward_a and_o claim_v by_o all_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o and_o outward_o holy_a be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o their_o holiness_n be_v so_o manifest_a ordinary_o that_o there_o need_v none_o of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n for_o the_o countenance_v thereof_o especial_o since_o god_n never_o take_v that_o course_n in_o his_o church_n to_o approve_v any_o man_n holiness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n from_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o he_o which_o work_v they_o be_v inward_o true_o sanctify_v 8._o be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v even_o over_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v he_o 6._o a_o thief_n 48._o a_o traitor_n and_o 70._o a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v 23_o our_o saviour_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o
or_o dream_n but_o that_o the_o like_a will_v have_v be_v set_v out_o about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o history_n report_v any_o true_a accident_n of_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v out_o it_o shall_v partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o day_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o record_n have_v be_v so_o requisite_a for_o discern_v the_o ancient_a unchanged_a true_a christian_a religion_n from_o upstart_n novelty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o notable_a alteration_n be_v record_v and_o those_o history_n will_v have_v be_v preserve_v till_o this_o day_n as_o other_o christian_a monument_n have_v be_v preserve_v even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o persecutor_n make_v particular_a enquiry_n for_o christian_a book_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v they_o but_o in_o those_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o change_n at_o all_o no_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o espy_v be_v a_o idle_a fiction_n already_o refute_v for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o even_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n protestant_n hold_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o protestant_n account_v the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a and_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v over_o sow_v cockle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o this_o cockle_n of_o false_a belief_n shall_v grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o especial_o to_o public_a practice_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a to_o imagine_v i_o say_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o then_o to_o mark_v or_o not_o to_o resist_v be_v rather_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o iudictall_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o compare_v the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v do_v in_o like_a case_n final_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o long_a space_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la praescrip_n officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v refute_v the_o like_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o 16._o truth_n a._n w._n catholicknesse_n especial_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n and_o after_o his_o death_n 4._o till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a if_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o then_o the_o protesiants_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o company_n assign_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v second_o because_o catholicknesse_n belong_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o to_o place_n and_o person_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n shall_v be_v profess_v which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o grant_v your_o minor_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v you_o any_o such_o company_n assumption_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n great_a or_o less_o as_o appear_v by_o they_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v by_o their_o write_n or_o suffering_n maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_a you_o say_v 4._o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o negative_n whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o do_v save_v only_o in_o some_o few_o difference_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o belief_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v hold_v do_v you_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o our_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o jerusalem_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a since_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o two_o former_a point_n already_o disprove_v can_v make_v any_o company_n a_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a let_v your_o argument_n speak_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athan●siu●_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o
may_v also_o thus_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apostle_n book_n after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o like_a authority_n or_o belief_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n in_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o east_n be_v the_o law_n the_o west_n john_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n now_o only_a the_o church_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o brightness_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o prophetical_a the_o place_n you_o bring_v lie_v thus_o every_o doctrine_n profess_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n either_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n antichrist_n go_v about_o to_o seduce_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v before_o expound_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n doubtless_o if_o you_o have_v not_o take_v this_o proof_n upon_o vltim●_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o man_n credit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n what_o say_v 4._o cyprian_a in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o have_v cyprian_a any_o such_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a drift_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n you_o bring_v conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o beam_n be_v scatter_v or_o spread_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v now_o in_o spain_n italy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o rome_n itself_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o that_o which_o your_o own_o exposition_n afford_v we_o chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v quite_o without_o light_n say_v you_o what_o they_o must_v it_o need_v be_v visible_a then_o to_o all_o man_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o whole_o darken_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a eclipse_n nor_o in_o the_o change_n but_o be_v always_o in_o the_o one_o half_a light_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n thereof_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o root_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o argue_v stability_n not_o visibilitie_n and_o what_o church_n have_v root_a in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n say_v 4._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n make_v for_o any_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o those_o tyrant_n who_o chrysostome_n there_o mention_v so_o mighty_o labour_v which_o yet_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o austin_n show_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o convince_v the_o donatist_n against_o who_o augustine_n write_v of_o woeful_a blindness_n who_o will_v see_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o heretical_a assembly_n in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n but_o they_o neither_o be_v intend_v not_o can_n with_o any_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n 5._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o jerome_n shall_v not_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n but_o free_o show_v themselves_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o preach_v bold_o when_o he_o say_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a hill_n that_o can_v show_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o far_a to_o be_v see_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hill_n high_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v 2._o the_o latter_a place_n austin_n worthy_o call_v they_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o true_o say_v will_v not_o see_v that_o great_a mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n then_o stand_v but_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o so_o shameless_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a at_o that_o very_a time_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n 5._o the_o candle_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n shine_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n where_o that_o ministry_n be_v if_o any_o live_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o candle_n burn_v bright_a will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v wilful_o blind_a so_o may_v not_o they_o which_o be_v so_o far_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o that_o continuance_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o any_o one_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o far_o though_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n or_o other_o of_o true_a christian_n know_v to_o they_o among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v unless_o the_o world_n may_v at_o all_o time_n perceive_v where_o such_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a._n d._n chap._n xiii_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n because_o still_o the_o main_a point_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v presuppose_v and_o not_o prove_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v challenge_v or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v which_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o
contradiction_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o one_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v teach_v six_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o enjoin_v the_o search_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n seven_o and_o last_o blind_a people_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v princip_n they_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o err_a but_o be_v just_o damn_v the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 14._o ephesian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v spirit_n though_o this_o belong_v in_o special_a sort_n to_o they_o 28._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o carry_v if_o we_o receive_v without_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o lord_n over_o it_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o they_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o those_o argument_n that_o you_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n d._n chap._n xv._n that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o to_o they_o only_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v which_o that_o you_o may_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o only_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v that_o these_o property_n be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o now_o property_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v accident_n or_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o that_o always_o never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o every_o true_a church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o at_o no_o time_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n only_o these_o the_o logician_n call_v propria_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la or_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o these_o four_o allege_v by_o you_o be_v such_o or_o no_o take_v they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v your_o proof_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o make_v no_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o sith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o general_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o of_o his_o part_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n and_o consequent_o even_o simple_a man_n may_v sufficient_o discern_v which_o company_n among_o many_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sith_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v mark_v this_o his_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o property_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v upon_o they_o though_o false_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n when_o he_o say_v scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la &_o germane_a eorum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n 61._o quia_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seman_n cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o of_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o because_o these_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n some_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n austin_n who_o call_v they_o band_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n although_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o a._n w._n ere_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v you_o fall_v into_o a_o unnecessary_a discourse_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o you_o prove_v as_o you_o can_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n second_o you_o set_v down_o some_o name_n of_o these_o mark_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n they_o work_v in_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o former_a point_n lie_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o all_o good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o he_o have_v ordain_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o that_o end_n plant_v a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o proof_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o yet_o i_o mull_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o i_o minor_a deny_v the_o minor_a have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o 5._o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o it_o never_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 38._o send_v by_o god_n with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o commission_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o all_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o dream_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v against_o
with_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n if_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a fault_n doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o gay_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o holiness_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o man_n can_v discern_v in_o a_o heretic_n who_o all_o that_o while_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a christian_n beside_o if_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n as_o a_o certain_a mark_n for_o that_o within_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n change_v his_o conceit_n of_o any_o religion_n when_o he_o see_v any_o notable_a professor_n thereof_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o 9_o david_n and_o 70._o peter_n do_v as_o for_o we_o who_o you_o term_v heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o our_o worst_a protestant_n be_v not_o far_o pass_v in_o villainy_n by_o your_o papist_n for_o treason_n murder_n and_o general_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o live_v better_o than_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n require_v and_o we_o worse_o than_o we_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o assumption_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v also_o to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o 59_o say_v universal_a first_o in_o time_n by_o most_o plain_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o which_o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la amodò_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o it_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n by_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conuertentur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la universi_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 71._o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n dominabitur_fw-la à_fw-fr mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à_fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n until_o the_o furthermost_a limit_n of_o the_o earth_n omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ei_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o all_o which_o place_n and_o some_o other_o see_v saint_n ibidem_fw-la austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n note_v his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n à_fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n begin_v à_fw-fr flumine_fw-la jordano_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o lordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n &_o from_o 71_o hence_o say_v he_o doctrina_fw-la eius_fw-la incipiens_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la finis_fw-la his_o doctrine_n beginning_n be_v dilate_v or_o spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o which_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v see_v also_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n where_o he_o eit_v &_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o resurgere_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerosolyma_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n throughout_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n beside_o his_o other_o proof_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n catholica_fw-la the_o which_o name_n say_v he_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o our_o forefather_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesie_n ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la catholon_n graecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o very_a name_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n catholon_n in_o greek_a whereupon_o catholik_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v general_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o while_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v catholic_n or_o diffuse_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o at_o least_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v dilate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o every_o nation_n till_o it_o have_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_a not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o also_o because_o even_o in_o every_o age_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o very_a many_o nation_n and_o indeed_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o any_o christian_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la most_o diligent_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o proceed_v into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o 1._o into_o samaria_n and_o to_o stretch_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n fructificat_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la do_v not_o universal_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1._o perish_v but_o fructify_v and_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o grow_v or_o increase_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la messen_v until_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n 13._o signify_v the_o which_o consummation_n will_v be_v when_o this_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n praedicabitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la 24._o in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n &_o tune_n veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o consummation_n shall_v
justification_n and_o freewill_n other_o than_o that_o which_o bernard_n teach_v for_o though_o i_o have_v follow_v you_o in_o say_v their_o holiness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o the_o three_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o only_o bernard_n neither_o be_v our_o calendar_n any_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o saint_n though_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v by_o almanac_n writer_n because_o many_o old_a deed_n and_o evidence_n be_v date_v by_o their_o name_n and_o not_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o bernard_n write_v of_o be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o determine_v who_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o antoninus_n and_o surius_n two_o of_o your_o pope_n vassal_n their_o testimony_n be_v little_a worth_n in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n opinion_n your_o latter_a conclusion_n be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v term_v holy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o profess_a member_n of_o your_o church_n it_o spring_v from_o another_o root_n than_o grow_v in_o your_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o term_v your_o whole_a company_n holy_a because_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o none_o of_o your_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a but_o rather_o unholy_a namely_o their_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o your_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o err_a with_o you_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n their_o holiness_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o a_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n according_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o own_o action_n either_o before_o or_o after_o grace_n together_o with_o a_o belief_n and_o feeling_n that_o not_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o free_a will_n enlighten_v but_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o paint_v paint_v out_o the_o fondness_n of_o your_o conceit_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n answer_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n in_o this_o similitude_n and_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v skilful_a now_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o company_n be_v by_o his_o freedom_n a_o painter_n but_o not_o thereby_o skilful_a so_o all_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o christian_n but_o not_o therefore_o holy_a neither_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o of_o these_o painter_n be_v skilful_a will_v any_o discreet_a man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v term_v skilful_a because_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v skilful_a how_o false_o our_o doctrine_n be_v slander_v by_o you_o with_o induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o accusation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o you_o be_v better_a first_o you_o propound_v two_o general_a point_n that_o it_o forbid_v express_o all_o vice_n and_o prescribe_v law_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o be_v you_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a do_v we_o not_o more_o strict_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o you_o do_v be_v we_o not_o further_o from_o idolatry_n allow_v no_o religious_a 94._o use_n of_o any_o image_n do_v we_o not_o more_o abhor_v swear_v and_o expound_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o your_o profane_a oath_n of_o mass_n marry_o lady_n and_o all_o your_o saint_n which_o you_o account_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n you_o or_o we_o who_o make_v a_o main_a point_n of_o god_n law_n the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n we_o or_o you_o who_o maintain_v aequivocation_n &_o officious_a lie_n but_o you_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o hold_v murder_v of_o prince_n yea_o even_o of_o your_o own_o sovereign_n to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v particular_n you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o proper_o sin_n that_o unclean_a unnatural_a unruly_a ambitious_a covetous_a murderous_a and_o such_o like_a thought_n and_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o do_v not_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a and_o so_o make_v man_n rush_v into_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n your_o second_o point_n be_v that_o your_o religion_n contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o more_o sovereign_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o show_v what_o mean_v we_o neglect_v of_o all_o they_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v do_v we_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o people_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v through_o all_o particular_n at_o once_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v piece_n by_o piece_n this_o first_o point_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o main_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o you_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o always_o provide_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n though_o thereby_o we_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o particular_a question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o man_n ability_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o do_v good_a or_o not_o to_o do_v good_a we_o contrariwise_o avouch_v that_o god_n beside_o this_o ability_n do_v also_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o any_o way_n imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o teach_v that_o whereas_o any_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v fore_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o the_o event_n otherwise_o fall_v out_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 4._o your_o doctrine_n make_v a_o man_n more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v ordinary_o for_o many_o other_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o utter_o cast_v away_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v be_v damn_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n thus_o you_o provide_v for_o man_n free_a will_n with_o the_o impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o and_o necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n though_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o you_o by_o this_o opinion_n give_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n now_o for_o the_o despair_n of_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v well_o which_o in_o your_o conceit_n ensue_v upon_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o shun_v sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n for_o with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o present_a to_o provoke_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o encourage_v he_o
if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n
rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 12._o that_o this_o same_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 13._o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v true_a faith_n chap._n 14._o that_o those_o note_n or_o mark_n which_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 15._o that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 16._o that_o these_o four_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a §_o 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_a §_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a apostolic_a chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v move_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n and_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n of_o nature_n though_o very_a earnest_n in_o thaet_fw-la religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o let_v he_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n a._n w._n be_v request_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a cavil_n of_o this_o popish_a proctor_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a course_n first_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a chapter_n in_o the_o former_a i_o first_o consider_v his_o drift_n and_o scope_n then_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n wherein_o he_o crafty_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o himself_o propound_v as_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o fit_a to_o join_v the_o term_n catholic_n as_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o augustine_n time_n which_o the_o donatist_n 29._o will_v have_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n free_v it_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bound_v it_o with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o papist_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o restrain_v or_o couple_v to_o any_o one_o city_n diocese_n province_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v this_o their_o novelty_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o let_v pass_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n and_o in_o general_a to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a cathòlique_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o románe_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a._n w._n indeed_o the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n hoodwink_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v many_o whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o he_o that_o know_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o show_v in_o general_n thus_o you_o dispute_v syllogism_n the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n there_o the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n or_o major_a be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a but_o instead_o of_o they_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v first_o for_o the_o proposition_n at_o those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o rest_n omit_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n be_v at_o those_o word_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o assumption_n only_o be_v express_v the_o rest_n understand_v thus_o assumption_n if_o those_o only_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v now_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o confirm_v his_o proof_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o general_a to_o what_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o 13._o follow_v he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n propound_v first_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o than_o he_o deliver_v three_o property_n require_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v one_o ch._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_a chap._n 4._o in_o his_o dispute_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n
this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n
potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o
believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o ●_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o
if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n apply_v thereunto_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n admit_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o err_v because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v and_o remember_v all_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n first_o because_o proposition_n they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o teach_v you_o whole_o speak_v but_o the_o faithful_a joint_o and_o several_o as_o well_o hearer_n as_o teacher_n as_o well_o every_o one_o as_o all_o together_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o with_o you_o that_o teach_v only_o nay_o rather_o with_o all_o believer_n 20._o for_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n so_o have_v the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v and_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o only_o say_v 91._o chrysostome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v after_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o one_o body_n christ_n show_v say_v 28._o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o do_v caeteros_fw-la cyprian_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n so_o do_v 2._o leo_n to_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v he_o that_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v leo_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o 28._o beda_n he_o remain_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n 50._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n with_o all_o that_o believe_v say_v paracl_n gaudentius_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v 28_o denys_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o militant_a church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v in_o some_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a collection_n 28._o rabanus_n make_v hereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v some_o want_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a or_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o 11_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n lib._n 3._o clement_n de_fw-fr relic_n &_o vener_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la second_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o 1._o cyprian_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o imprison_v for_o religion_n so_o do_v 50._o austin_n take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n the_o same_o be_v pasch_fw-mi haymo_n his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n but_o 25._o martialis_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o by_o this_o promise_n exhort_v they_o of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o always_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o say_v ibid._n theophylact_n because_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o 28._o chrysostome_n think_v wherein_o also_o theophyl_n second_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n and_o constancy_n endure_v what_o soever_o hard_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n belong_v to_o all_o &_o every_o true_a believer_n if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o his_o mighty_a protection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o impossibility_n of_o your_o clergy_n err_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o this_o company_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v not_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o be_v teach_v the_o former_a may_v thus_o appear_v because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o comforter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n now_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o present_a in_o that_o sort_n second_o this_o spirit_n promise_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o their_o remembrance_n who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n three_o this_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perform_v 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n four_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o concern_v themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v 8._o tertullian_n and_o 75._o austin_n understand_v these_o place_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v 134._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n so_o 74._o chrysostome_n and_o 14._o theophylact_n so_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra._n and_o whereas_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o because_o the_o spirit_n must_v abide_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v expound_v by_o supr_n chrysostome_n to_o signify_v his_o continuance_n with_o they_o even_o after_o death_n also_o which_o supra_fw-la theophylact_n set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a his_o company_n with_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o fail_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o glorious_a he_o promise_v say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n this_o comforter_n say_v 14._o lyra_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o eternal_o here_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n we_o may_v perhaps_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v abide_v
contempt_n second_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o like_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n final_o in_o saint_n mark_v after_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o pronounce_v this_o threat_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la 16._o condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o your_o assumption_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o despise_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a proof_n asassumption_n of_o it_o to_o 16._o the_o first_o whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o text_n at_o the_o three_o point_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o threaten_a as_o the_o warrant_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n or_o company_n but_o of_o several_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o every_o minister_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o say_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o a_o company_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o second_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v faulty_a in_o such_o a_o measure_n but_o he_o only_o that_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o matter_n 11_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v off_o against_o you_o so_o do_v 51._o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o thus_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o 10._o your_o gloss_n understand_v it_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o despise_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v this_o may_v proceed_v and_o do_v ordinary_o from_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o come_v always_o from_o a_o resolute_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n three_o as_o hear_v so_o despise_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o despise_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n as_o i_o show_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o bind_v we_o any_o far_a to_o obedience_n or_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o your_o speech_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o idle_a there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v other_o teacher_n joint_o or_o several_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_o intend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v not_o err_v first_o i_o say_v 17._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n by_o profession_n whereas_o your_o question_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o believer_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n only_o the_o text_n itself_o speak_v if_o thy_o brother_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v 18._o theophylact_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o course_n to_o be_v take_v say_v 62._o chrysostome_n with_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n say_v 18._o jerome_n play_v the_o infidel_n a_o brother_n say_v 72._o jansenius_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v every_o neighbour_n or_o every_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v 12._o paul_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v already_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o censure_n here_o appoint_v can_v concern_v they_o second_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o admonition_n thereof_o so_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thou_o teach_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o take_v thy_o admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o according_o reform_v himself_o so_o afterward_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n this_o refusal_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n join_v with_o it_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o cyprian_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prelate_n say_v 18._o lyra._n three_o by_o church_n no_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v reasonable_o understand_v a_o general_a council_n either_o without_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o obscure_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o who_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n &_o governor_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v 62._o chrysostome_n and_o 18._o theophylact_n take_v it_o and_o your_o rhemist_n by_o chrysostom_n authority_n tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n tell_v they_o say_v 6._o bellarmine_n that_o be_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 5._o every_o man_n prelate_n or_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n be_v mean_v the_o latter_a opinion_n your_o 72._o bishop_n jansenius_n maintain_v he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v &_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o multitude_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o reproof_n by_o many_o may_v correct_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o jerome_n say_v it_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v we_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o church_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n a_o company_n both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n course_n be_v pervert_v tell_v he_o alone_o they_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n &_o last_o tell_v one_o again_o &_o jansenins_n &_o jerom_o
be_v unpossible_a because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o point_n to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o second_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o bodily_a sight_n or_o no_o we_o say_v it_o can_v because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a you_o say_v it_o can_v ministr_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a true_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a matter_n this_o point_n you_o have_v not_o once_o touch_v but_o either_o ignorant_o or_o crafty_o conceal_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o be_v but_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o former_a discourse_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v now_o that_o be_v say_v i_o that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o then_o those_o man_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n necessary_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n your_o consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n have_v want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v therefore_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n very_o insufficient_o when_o you_o say_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v invisible_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o at_o all_o time_n some_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o yet_o unless_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o in_o which_o matter_n my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o 61._o chapter_n which_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 61._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o 4._o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la feriam_fw-la eye_n &_o scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la 61._o semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i_o will_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o have_v foretell_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v speak_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a teacher_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o so_o high_a and_o absolute_a a_o commission_n some_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o several_o consider_v one_o by_o one_o as_o take_v joint_o all_o together_o some_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n some_o reach_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o recite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500_o year_n the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o this_o world_n all_o minister_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n all_o professor_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o church_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n particular_n be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o universals_z be_v discern_v only_o by_o understanding_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o second_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v concern_v all_o man_n and_o so_o your_o assertion_n must_v be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n your_o proof_n lie_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n &_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o church_n also_o second_o because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o word_n you_o allege_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n often_o time_n contain_v diverse_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o diverse_a matter_n and_o party_n but_o though_o your_o proof_n be_v naught_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o those_o word_n &_o that_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v than_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n &_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o our_o saviuiour_n proposition_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o perform_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o promise_n
do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o sith_o at_o all_o time_n the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v enclose_v in_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v only_o find_v in_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n for_o at_o all_o time_n that_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n must_v be_v true_a wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n aperientur_fw-la porte_fw-fr tuus_fw-la iugiter_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la non_fw-la claudentur_fw-la ut_fw-la afferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la earum_fw-la adducantur_fw-la 60._o gens_n enim_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_v day_n &_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o nation_n &_o the_o king_n thereof_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v a._n w._n this_o be_v your_o five_o argument_n wherein_o you_o have_v waste_v more_o paper_n then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v if_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o visible_a you_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o and_o not_o now_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o visible_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o and_o not_o now_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o visible_a who_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n or_o what_o do_v you_o get_v by_o it_o the_o syllogism_n question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o no._n you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a speak_v neither_o of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o time_n in_o which_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o lie_v save_v that_o we_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o one_o church_n as_o you_o fond_o suppose_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o that_o i_o may_v let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o other_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n in_o this_o question_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o company_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n second_o we_o add_v far_o that_o every_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v and_o drive_v into_o a_o corner_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o none_o but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n now_o then_o i_o thus_o frame_v your_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o there_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o at_o all_o other_o time_n also_o then_o there_o have_v be_v always_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o at_o all_o time_n therefore_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o there_o have_v proposition_n be_v sometime_o such_o a_o company_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n then_o and_o not_o always_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v such_o a_o company_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o action_n your_o pope_n himself_o as_o presumptuous_a as_o he_o be_v i_o think_v dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o declare_v or_o determine_v why_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o presume_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o deny_v this_o possibility_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o man_n only_o not_o to_o god_n also_o for_o else_o your_o minor_a will_v want_v little_a of_o blasphemy_n your_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n and_o it_o be_v false_a in_o both_o for_o neither_o assumption_n be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o always_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n without_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o other_o point_n though_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n but_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v visible_a 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 2._o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o else_o be_v well_o perform_v 3._o else_o man_n can_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o these_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a still_o continue_v then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o always_o but_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o those_o reason_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o not_o always_o i_o do_v purposely_o omit_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o and_o it_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o examine_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n although_o these_o three_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o assumption_n why_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o these_o reason_n still_o continue_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o so_o always_o for_o there_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visibilitie_n in_o those_o time_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o allege_v assumption_n by_o you_o be_v any_o necessary_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o wherein_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o treatise_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n here_o and_o there_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o rather_o your_o bb._n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n here_o belike_o upon_o better_a advice_n you_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o your_o definition_n be_v that_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o account_v true_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o you_o be_v not_o
one_o special_a man_n from_o all_o other_o must_v be_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o which_o he_o have_v and_o other_o have_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v long_o large_a or_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o some_o other_o be_v fair_a as_o long_o and_o other_o some_o as_o fair_a yet_o none_o be_v long_o and_o fair_a both_o but_o only_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v and_o make_v know_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o unknowen_a i_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o to_o assign_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n liver_n and_o other_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v common_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v declare_v some_o apparent_a thing_n in_o his_o face_n hands_z or_o some_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o voice_n apparel_n behaviour_n or_o such_o like_a which_o agree_v only_o to_o that_o man_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o man_n we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n he_o that_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v which_o church_n indeed_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o natural_a man_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v those_o for_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v false_o propound_v by_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o bellarmine_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n assign_v three_o property_n of_o your_o mark_n those_o two_o that_o you_o name_n and_o a_o three_o that_o they_o must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o such_o plain_a man_n as_o we_o be_v have_v conceive_v by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o property_n that_o no_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o any_o other_o church_n but_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n or_o discern_v yourself_o that_o the_o four_o mark_n you_o give_v be_v not_o such_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o tell_v we_o here_o afore_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o we_o mar_v all_o so_o that_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o teach_v we_o 15._o four_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mark_n make_v of_o those_o four_o botch_v up_o together_o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n this_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o mark_n may_v casual_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o other_o time_n may_v neither_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o nor_o belong_v to_o it_o at_o all_o witness_v your_o long_a and_o fair_a man_n who_o may_v lose_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o beauty_n or_o be_v overgrowen_v by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v know_v for_o the_o long_a and_o fair_a persecution_n be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o no_o man_n but_o christian_n be_v kill_v or_o punish_v for_o religion_n yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v give_v this_o for_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o once_o 18._o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n 3._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n discern_v therefore_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n not_o now_o present_a a_o other_o time_n absent_a general_o to_o make_v a_o mark_n true_o proper_a to_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o it_o never_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o second_o property_n of_o a_o mark_n that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o you_o tie_v not_o this_o always_o to_o outward_a sense_n whereof_o you_o bring_v example_n for_o that_o great_a apperancie_n to_o sense_n be_v there_o only_o require_v where_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o in_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o any_o outward_a token_n the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v outward_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o by_o search_n and_o discourse_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v assign_v some_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o assign_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n since_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v need_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v also_o assign_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o mark_n to_o agree_v to_o any_o company_n he_o may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o he_o perceive_v either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v want_v in_o any_o company_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o that_o company_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o mince_v the_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v and_o in_o some_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discern_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blind_a guess_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n what_o shall_v certain_a mark_n need_v or_o why_o may_v not_o some_o common_a sign_n serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o will_v it_o fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o the_o note_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v by_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v so_o apparent_a by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o man_n of_o every_o sort_n may_v easy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o playing_z be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o mark_n in_o some_o matter_n must_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v free_o profess_v my_o dulness_n pass_v my_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o some_o matter_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v speak_v plain_a and_o not_o vex_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a labour_n of_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n especial_o since_o for_o all_o your_o fair_a promise_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o easiness_n in_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o examine_v the_o mark_n you_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o single_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o must_v all_o be_v join_v together_o to_o breed_v this_o knowledge_n a._n d._n chap._n xiiii_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o heretic_n assign_v be_v not_o good_a mark_n a._n w._n this_o be_v a_o very_a general_a title_n imply_v as_o a_o man_n will_v
guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à_fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o
not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o lawful_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o must_v obedient_o and_o undoubtful_o in_o all_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o only_o assure_v and_o infallible_a truth_n a._n w._n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o your_o minor_a you_o assay_v to_o make_v and_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o every_o christian_n be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n therefore_o every_o christian_a may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o prove_v by_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o john_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o proof_n you_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v then_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n which_o be_v general_a try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n that_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o teacher_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o expound_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o try_v some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v those_o of_o which_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v but_o he_o say_v general_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v if_o want_n of_o lawful_a send_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n you_o always_o urge_v either_o we_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o to_o be_v unlawful_o send_v and_o then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o must_v utter_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n or_o else_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v if_o we_o doubt_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o for_o till_o that_o appear_v we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n appoint_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n feign_v that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v therefore_o say_v 4._o didymus_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a now_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v without_o any_o call_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v by_o man_n not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v go_v from_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n not_o by_o schism_n in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o heresy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n four_o false_a teacher_n do_v so_o near_o resemble_v true_a and_o 15._o come_v many_o time_n with_o such_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o he_o shall_v trust_v or_o suspect_v but_o as_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suitable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o ferus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n understandeth_v by_o spirit_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o say_v 1._o ferus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a allege_v by_o 4._o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o your_o answer_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o such_o doubtful_a or_o presumptuous_a course_n lawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o know_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o every_o least_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v be_v presumption_n and_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v without_o any_o presumption_n to_o judge_v or_o needless_a doubt_v of_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n but_o where_o we_o have_v some_o good_a appearance_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o suspicion_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o suspect_v our_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o presumption_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o say_v you_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v as_o be_v put_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o have_v the_o like_a general_a admonition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n try_v all_o thing_n say_v 21_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o latter_a place_n as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v bring_v by_o supra_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n second_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o teacher_n learner_n master_n servant_n or_o such_o like_a three_o it_o be_v 19_o the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o particular_n to_o give_v some_o special_a notice_n of_o that_o change_n by_o name_v several_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o continue_v only_o the_o common_a title_n of_o belove_a or_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v four_o himself_o profess_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o exhortation_n restrain_v his_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n five_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v mere_a
thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v make_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o some_o holy_a when_o as_o you_o maintain_v that_o 10._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o profess_v outward_o though_o he_o have_v no_o one_o virtue_n within_o he_o at_o all_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v void_a of_o holiness_n how_o be_v holiness_n a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o accidental_a and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v have_v or_o lack_v without_o be_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n thereby_o he_o be_v well_o help_v up_o no_o doubt_n that_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o such_o teacher_n you_o have_v prove_v after_o your_o fashion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a now_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o company_n but_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a all_o company_n of_o christian_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sect_n of_o heretic_n therefore_o no_o company_n of_o christian_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o by_o heretic_n you_o understand_v only_o those_o that_o err_v in_o some_o proposition_n fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o grant_v your_o mayor_n and_o minor_n as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o be_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o acount_v all_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o true_a i_o deny_v your_o say_a mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o difference_n &_o maintain_v it_o confident_o so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o holy_a for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n a_o man_n hold_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o make_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n continue_v by_o faith_n a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n for_o as_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v life_n also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a here_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a proposition_n faith_n and_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n then_o no_o sect_n of_o heresy_n be_v true_o holy_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n therefore_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a truth_n as_o proposition_n a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o as_o that_o ignorance_n or_o misbelieve_a of_o every_o point_n can_v make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a not_o every_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n only_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n &_o humility_n assumption_n understand_v by_o christian_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o which_o only_o he_o live_v not_o by_o believe_v every_o truth_n though_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o your_o proof_n also_o be_v answer_v a_o man_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v live_v though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o have_v sever_v this_o part_n concern_v humility_n from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o no_o heretic_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o and_o every_o heretic_n so_o oppose_v therefore_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o often_o name_n but_o never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n proposition_n ground_v upon_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o commandment_n as_o god_n never_o give_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a more_o particular_o i_o answer_v concern_v your_o mayor_n that_o although_o pride_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o in_o a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v &_o that_o in_o opposition_n against_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o your_o proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o holiness_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n that_o man_n will_v propound_v 18._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o otherwise_o to_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o allege_v your_o own_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n say_v 14_o caietan_n because_o a_o king_n be_v create_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v every_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 14._o the_o rhemist_n be_v yet_o more_o against_o you_o so_o he_o call_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v they_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n power_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n direct_o against_o your_o interpretation_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o expositor_n since_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o general_o as_o you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v against_o humility_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a humility_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o she_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v none_o but_o heretic_n do_v so_o humble_v themselves_o and_o many_o assumption_n dissent_v from_o their_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a opinion_n neither_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n though_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n as_o long_o 1._o as_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n
come_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n discourse_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o sort_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n and_o first_o for_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockle_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n be_v over_o sow_v saint_n paul_n do_v for_o three_o year_n space_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o like_o a_o lamb_n seruiens_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v 20._o he_o know_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n there_o will_v arise_v viriloquente_n perversa_fw-la ut_fw-la abducant_fw-la discipulos_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o and_o as_o this_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n so_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v plant_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o speak_a perverse_a thing_n thereby_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o have_v describe_v heretic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o 3._o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o same_o do_v s._n austin_n apt_o express_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 57_o aqua_fw-la decurrens_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la flwij_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la torrentes_fw-la hyemalibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la implentur_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la post_fw-la paululum_fw-la transit_fw-la decurrit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la perstrepit_a mox_fw-la cessabit_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la multae_fw-la haereses_fw-la iam_fw-la emortuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n let_v not_o certain_a flood_n call_v land-brooke_n terrify_v you_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o winter_n water_n fear_v they_o not_o after_o a_o while_n the_o water_n do_v pass_v and_o run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o it_o will_v cease_v by_o and_o by_o those_o flood_n can_v stand_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o already_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n to_o spread_v itself_o absolute_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o get_v they_o so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n insipientia_fw-la earum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fit_a 3._o omnibus_fw-la their_o foolishness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_v si_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficiant_fw-la if_o they_o prosper_v not_o nor_o make_v no_o further_o progress_n neither_o ordinary_o in_o any_o one_o age_n be_v heresy_n so_o universal_a in_o place_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o say_v ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v here_o behold_v 3._o he_o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_o preach_v in_o this_o country_n or_o that_o country_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n and_o bid_v we_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la 24._o believe_v they_o not_o we_o may_v well_o say_v also_o of_o these_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la 10._o sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o what_o heresy_n soever_o sit_v in_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v but_o in_o few_o province_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v be_v a_o concubine_n not_o a_o matron_n to_o wit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o lawful_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sith_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v singulae_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o invenitur_fw-la heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o those_o nation_n where_o heresy_n be_v this_o difference_n i_o say_v be_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o company_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n what_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o catholic_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o know_v which_o church_n be_v catholic_n for_o such_o must_v every_o good_a mark_n be_v proper_a to_o and_o all_o time_n present_a with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a better_o what_o catholicknesse_n this_o be_v which_o you_o deliver_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o any_o false_a church_n to_o take_v unto_o itself_o that_o name_n do_v not_o theudas_n and_o judas_n profess_v themselves_o 37._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v not_o 24._o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o 4._o austin_n say_v all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n first_o not_o one_o of_o your_o papist_n among_o a_o thousand_o understand_v what_o this_o word_n catholic_a mean_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o if_o by_o catholic_n church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v which_o church_n have_v always_o be_v which_o have_v not_o which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o which_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n that_o every_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v certain_o know_v which_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o
about_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o again_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o catholicknesse_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o heretic_n because_o it_o want_v your_o second_o property_n of_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v know_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o any_o heresy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o any_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o matter_n require_v some_o special_a knowledge_n of_o story_n whereof_o most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a the_o church_n in_o 10._o saint_n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o it_o have_v possession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o heresy_n yea_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v but_o in_o corner_n in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n continue_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v antichrist_n break_v out_o and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v so_o far_o press_v augustine_n authority_n as_o to_o make_v universality_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o will_v he_o credit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o 4._o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a fall_v away_o and_o by_o 6._o saint_n john_n that_o the_o church_n must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o long_a time_n the_o 3._o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o austin_n you_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o better_a for_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n but_o that_o every_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o church_n without_o any_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o any_o heresy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o haereses_fw-la do_v not_o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o heretical_a assembly_n because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o heresy_n as_o arianisme_n shall_v be_v more_o general_a than_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o father_n grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v universal_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v this_o catholicknesse_n be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o point_n have_v be_v so_o receive_v but_o you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o appoint_v they_o that_o will_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o church_n for_o true_a but_o that_o which_o hold_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v ever_o general_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o catholicknesse_n this_o may_v suffice_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o last_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la estis_fw-la 2._o civis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la superae_fw-la dificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la ipso_fw-la summo_fw-la angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o 8._o they_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o tanquam_fw-la vitis_fw-la crescendo_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v like_o a_o vine_n by_o grow_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o and_o be_v thus_o first_o plant_v and_o spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o lawful_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v be_v also_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o company_n descend_v thus_o lineal_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o depend_v of_o they_o as_o their_o lawful_a progenitor_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o as_o after_o christ_n himself_o upon_o principal_a foundation_n may_v well_o be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o no_o other_o author_n or_o founder_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o all_o this_o do_v tertullian_n brief_o but_o pithy_o comprehend_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n apostoli_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la seu_fw-la praescrip_n ecclesijs_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n constitutis_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la mutuantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiant_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputabuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o found_v church_n at_o every_o city_n from_o which_o city_n or_o church_n be_v thus_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v and_o do_v daily_o borrow_v the_o offspring_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v account_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n contrariwise_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o author_n and_o founder_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v so_o most_o common_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o man_n that_o follow_v it_o or_o both_o receive_v also_o their_o name_n as_o of_o arius_n come_v arianisme_n and_o the_o arian_n of_o montanus_n come_v the_o montanist_n and_o montanisme_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n which_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o congregation_n by_o uninterrupt_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v tertullian_n to_o urge_v they_o so_o earnest_o say_v edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la praescrip_n ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la let_v the_o heretic_n show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v of_o their_o congregation_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o so_o run_v down_o by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o author_n in_o doctrine_n and_o predecessor_n in_o place_n any_o apostolic_a man_n who_o do_v persevere_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v tertullian_n urge_v they_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v this_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o agree_v to_o their_o company_n a._n w._n this_o last_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n shall_v prove_v the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o former_a assumption_n that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o any_o company_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v yet_o be_v your_o syllogism_n nothing_o worth_a because_o i_o just_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n which_o remain_v still_o without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v how_o idle_a be_v this_o proof_n of_o you_o wherein_o
catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apib●●s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o minor_n wherein_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a those_o four_o property_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n because_o if_o you_o prove_v all_o that_o now_o you_o undertake_v all_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o till_o your_o mayor_n and_o your_o former_a syllogism_n be_v better_a confirm_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o quit_v yourself_o well_o in_o this_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o question_n to_o begin_v withal_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n somewhat_o favourable_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v much_o indeed_o your_o church_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o it_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o i_o think_v you_o can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o your_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o a_o mint_n wherein_o they_o coin_n we_o every_o day_n new_a distinction_n to_o colour_v matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o new_a opinion_n shall_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o old_a doctrine_n have_v thus_o pitch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n thereof_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o offer_v not_o direct_o to_o bring_v any_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o agreement_n because_o forsooth_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a undoubted_a truth_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n but_o to_o take_v your_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o church_n say_v you_o which_o hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v be_v always_o one_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o one_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v always_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n not_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o first_o it_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v always_o one_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o be_v which_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o that_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o it_o embrace_v therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a simple_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n in_o faith_n i_o will_v leave_v your_o proposition_n and_o come_v to_o your_o assumption_n your_o minor_n be_v except_v against_o by_o we_o as_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v in_o very_a many_o point_n and_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v assumption_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o trial_n whereof_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n grace_n justification_n free_a will_n predestination_n and_o other_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o these_o here_o be_v you_o as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o ear_n nor_o eye_n pass_v by_o this_o exception_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a way_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n in_o your_o title_n to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v as_o well_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o can_v err_v for_o in_o effect_n what_o do_v you_o else_o when_o after_o many_o circumstance_n the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o profess_v you_o tell_v we_o she_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v or_o answer_v to_o our_o manifold_a exception_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n as_o well_o because_o i_o see_v my_o answer_n grow_v great_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o like_a of_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o several_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v so_o many_o several_a exception_n against_o this_o assumption_n for_o very_o pure_a shame_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o you_o qualify_v it_o with_o sometime_o sometime_o say_v you_o either_o your_o read_n must_v be_v very_o little_a or_o your_o boldness_n exceed_v great_a that_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o sometime_o answer_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o you_o can_v concern_v the_o war_n among_o your_o schoolman_n or_o do_v but_o look_v into_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o difference_n be_v but_o sometime_o or_o no._n what_o learned_a writer_n almost_o be_v there_o of_o any_o fame_n on_o your_o part_n who_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o i_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v he_o ignorant_a of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o you_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o matter_n by_o interpret_n dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v how_o absurd_o you_o limit_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o limit_v there_o be_v not_o always_o agreement_n among_o your_o writer_n the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assent_n be_v to_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v it_o both_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o and_o forth_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o infalliblenesse_n and_o entireness_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v upon_o absolute_a necessity_n a_o acknowledge_v or_o knowledge_n of_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o show_v before_o as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o negativa_fw-la either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o by_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n other_o point_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o end_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v without_o contempt_n or_o carelessness_n do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v more_o proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o not_o the_o point_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o i_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n you_o confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o he_o with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v
as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
absolution_n if_o they_o do_v the_o penance_n appoint_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v now_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n though_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o withal_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n absolute_o without_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n and_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o without_o which_o sin_n will_v so_o overtake_v we_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o follow_v &_o vex_v we_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o fry_v a_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n get_v out_o of_o it_o then_o lie_v one_o month_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n press_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n hide_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n from_o he_o if_o you_o never_o feel_v this_o offer_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o for_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a guess_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o it_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n refrain_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o flesh_n or_o patter_n over_o a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o it_o thrust_v they_o necessary_o into_o it_o for_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o do_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v flesh_n more_o than_o fish_n or_o care_v 22._o for_o such_o vain_a lip-labour_n and_o also_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a service_n make_v they_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o these_o two_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 4._o with_o what_o fitness_n your_o remedy_n be_v apply_v or_o rather_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v the_o very_a child_n may_v see_v when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v ere_o while_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n mumble_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o shrine_n or_o such_o like_a as_o for_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n or_o good_a direction_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o wise_a instruction_n for_o a_o man_n spiritual_a behaviour_n few_o of_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n sir_n johns_n lacke-latine_a have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o care_n of_o they_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v you_o no_o more_o than_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o continual_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v call_v christian_n to_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n nor_o reasonable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o part_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 5._o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o your_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o because_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o your_o plea_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o your_o good_a work_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o glorious_a conclusion_n but_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o those_o false_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v i_o will_v never_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o work_n than_o needs_o by_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o §_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v catholic_a three_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n company_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n their_o own_o doctor_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o now_o deny_v and_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a protestant_n unless_o he_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a as_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o show_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o cease_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_o though_o sometime_o in_o persecution_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v also_o have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v also_o a_o universal_a and_o most_o ample_a uniform_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o special_o of_o man_n of_o man_n first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o gainsay_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v before_o as_o we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n that_o the_o protestant_n so_o hold_v or_o deny_v let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n till_o these_o our_o day_n as_o we_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o let_v he_o also_o show_v what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o afterward_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v even_o at_o this_o day_n diverse_a place_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o indian_a japonian_a and_o china_n country_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_o by_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n send_v
by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o and_o for_o diverse_a 23._o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o as_o be_v then_o unhatched_a the_o like_a record_n of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o either_o be_v direct_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n last_o let_v he_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o let_v he_o i_o say_v therefore_o show_v and_o prove_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v either_o fail_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o be_v still_o visible_a when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o this_o new_a no_z faith_n of_o they_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n saying_n vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la your_o 7._o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a master_n campian_n urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la so_o piti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la quirem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscurè_fw-la iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o violence_n or_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n or_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n who_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o rome_n i_o say_v do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v there_o never_o one_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o notable_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o black_a to_o white_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n as_o one_o of_o their_o 11._o historiographer_n account_v it_o worse_o say_v that_o indeed_o augustine_n the_o monk_n convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o prover_n be_v say_v say_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a then_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n and_o much_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o practise_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n continual_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v constancy_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o endure_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a heart_a christian_n who_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o lament_v it_o nor_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o make_v obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n &_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n his_o 1._o rule_n accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v now_o nor_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o such_o absurd_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v be_v any_o such_o new_a invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v make_v open_a to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n which_o may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o lile_v near_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o mention_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtless_o other_o which_o live_v in_o place_n further_o off_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v those_o cause_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v secret_a such_o a_o open_a and_o important_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o last_o the_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n can_v not_o only_a first_o come_v out_o but_o also_o continue_v without_o touch_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o doubt_v
and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o do_v you_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o than_o what_o need_v or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o long_o before_o that_o time_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o 2_o polydor_z virgil_n no_o protestant_n may_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o gildas_n a_o british_a writer_n ancient_a than_o bede_n gildas_n witness_v say_v polydore_n that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 2._o bede_n your_o own_o author_n avouch_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o 4._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n testify_v that_o ethelbat_n king_n of_o kent_n cause_v 1200._o monk_n of_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o augustine_n archbishopric_n of_o who_o that_o writer_n say_v that_o they_o deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o your_o popish_a archbishop_n the_o like_a conversion_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o west_n where_o your_o catholic_a nation_n the_o spaniard_n have_v destroy_v in_o few_o year_n more_o soul_n then_o all_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o ever_o convert_v in_o five_o time_n so_o many_o although_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v they_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n without_o special_a commission_n from_o he_o be_v his_o authority_n no_o more_o among_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o always_o be_v visible_a but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o though_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n you_o now_o sell_v for_o corn_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o so_o sly_o piece_n by_o piece_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v overgrow_v ere_o the_o tare_n be_v perceive_v most_o man_n take_v they_o for_o wheat_n they_o that_o see_v some_o difference_n think_v they_o too_o deep_o root_v for_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o weed_n hook_n satan_n have_v take_v order_n by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o hook_n shall_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v hard_o his_o head_n be_v wring_v off_o his_o shoulder_n thus_o one_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o calamity_n as_o in_o hunt_v with_o the_o lion_n the_o fox_n be_v by_o the_o ass_n misery_n every_o one_o think_v it_o best_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o heresy_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o if_o your_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v chief_a commander_n through_o all_o europe_n what_o be_v all_o this_o paint_a discourse_n but_o a_o flourish_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v like_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a and_o strew_v over_o with_o sugar_n only_o to_o grace_v the_o service_n you_o send_v in_o the_o dish_n by_o one_o who_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o as_o well_o his_o own_o treason_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o above_o all_o the_o late_a devilish_a fire_n work_n of_o your_o superior_a garnets_n approbation_n have_v make_v campion_n authority_n light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n odious_a to_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n let_v we_o take_v the_o traitor_n at_o the_o best_a and_o give_v he_o some_o commendation_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o a_o quick_a cornicall_a stile_n if_o once_o his_o write_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o rhetorical_a habit_n and_o set_v naked_a before_o the_o light_n of_o true_a logic_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v that_o never_o any_o man_n so_o dote_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n write_v more_o weak_o or_o unsound_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o due_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o best_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o you_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o by_o build_v upon_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v once_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o root_v that_o no_o blast_n can_v shake_v it_o but_o how_o vain_a a_o conceit_n this_o be_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o other_o church_n which_o have_v have_v as_o great_a commendation_n be_v now_o no_o church_n at_o all_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o famous_a church_n at_o corinth_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o 7._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v also_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o 6_o the_o philippian_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v triumph_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o you_o say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n only_o but_o your_o faith_n also_o which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v not_o these_o commendation_n as_o great_a as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o the_o roman_n yea_o what_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o believe_v and_o the_o report_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o declare_v say_v 8._o caietan_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o believe_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o ambros_n lombard_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n see_v that_o their_o ruler_n be_v make_v their_o brethren_n in_o faith_n so_o do_v origen_n origen_n theodoret._n theodoret_n interl_n your_o gloss_n lyra._n lyra_n thomas_n thomas_n catharin_n catharin_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la ambrose_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o their_o good_a beginning_n know_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n for_o as_o
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o t●●ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o ●●●olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o